in_o this_o time_n for_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_a harp_n &_o that_o of_o god_n who_o string_n he_o have_v tune_v and_o with_o who_o melody_n he_o be_v much_o delit_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n sound_v with_o sweet_a harmony_n when_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n publish_v and_o offer_v to_o cesar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.2_o but_o now_o after_o the_o year_n 1558._o a_o much_o sweet_a symphony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o french_a english_a late_a helvetian_a belgian_n bohemian_n and_o scottish_a confession_n all_o these_o agreeable_o sing_v one_o tune_n together_o do_v make_v a_o most_o grateful_a song_n to_o godly_a ear_n but_o drive_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o triumphal_a song_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n sing_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o for_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o than_o be_v that_o from_o pharaoh_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o song_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v before_o these_o time_n what_o issue_n thing_n shall_v have_v the_o people_n be_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o camp_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o jaw_n of_o chiroth_n and_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o country_n close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n make_v ready_a their_o charret_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a bondage_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o death_n drown_v with_o his_o charret_n and_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o england_n scotland_n netherlands_n unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n that_o he_o have_v excel_v glorious_o the_o harse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n ¶_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o as_o i_o think_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o wherein_o they_o celebrate_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o hart_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v a_o song_n arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o always_o have_v be_v the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o every_o time_n &_o place_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v hide_v for_o 1260._o year_n chap._n 14._o but_o now_o at_o length_n be_v communicate_v with_o many_o more_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v sing_v without_o fear_n in_o all_o street_n &_o open_a place_n no_o song_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n more_o hate_n he_o curse_v it_o with_o all_o direful_a execration_n but_o the_o wretch_n never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n while_o so_o he_o persi_v learn_v the_o same_o ¶_o great_n &_o marv_v etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n great_a &_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n luther_n when_o he_o begin_v think_v nothing_o less_o they_o such_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o who_o dare_v ever_o hope_n that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o unto_o who_o foot_n so_o many_o emperor_n of_o old_a subject_a their_o neck_n a_o wonderful_a work_n very_o &_o far_o exceed_v the_o straigfht_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lord_n god_n almighty_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v which_o art_n god_n which_o be_v almighty_a ¶_o just_o and_o true_a etc._n etc._n just_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a true_a because_o that_o be_v now_o perform_v which_o be_v promise_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o general_a promise_n &_o threat_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n manifest_v unto_o all_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o 4_o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v by_o this_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o more_o ample_a hope_n of_o the_o universal_a cal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o thing_n not_o now_o first_o signify_v but_o whereas_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o age_n before_o because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n &_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o lay_v quite_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o general_o touch_v &_o be_v after_o more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o due_a place_n ¶_o for_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v at_o last_o o_o rome_n why_o look_v thou_o not_o to_o thyself_o in_o time_n will_v thou_o not_o yet_o be_v wise_a before_o thy_o last_o destruction_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o do_v not_o these_o document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o thou_o remember_v pharaoh_n to_o who_o god_n judgment_n be_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n fall_v not_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n give_v unto_o it_o denote_v also_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o justice_n see_v th._n beza_n on_o luk_n 1.6_o which_o signification_n agree_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v argument_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v manifest_v thou_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o etc._n etc._n he_o now_o begin_v in_o special_a a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o first_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v namely_o the_o temple_n open_v which_o be_v open_v ch_z 11.19_o &_o whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v again_o as_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o long_a commemoration_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o come_v between_o in_o 3_o whole_a chapter_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v shut_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o there_o come_v angel_n out_o from_o thence_o but_o but_o the_o veil_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o door_n suffer_v none_o to_o look_v in_o whereupon_o it_o remain_v still_o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o now_o be_v open_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n may_v look_v in_o if_o they_o will_n ¶_o the_o temple_n of_o &_o c_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o which_o testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o same_o name_n because_o unto_o it_o these_o table_n be_v put_v and_o then_o the_o name_n more_o large_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o inner_a place_n whereof_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v num._n 17.23_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.29_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v for_o do_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o loose_a the_o law_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o after_o place_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o there_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o some_o man_n
a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n illustrate_v with_o a_o analysis_n &_o scolion_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n foretell_v show_v by_o history_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o general_a view_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v insert_v a_o refutation_n of_o r._n bellarmine_n touch_v antichrist_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o thomas_n brightman_n bless_a he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o bless_v be_v those_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o which_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o iren._n 4._o book_n chap._n 43._o all_o prophecy_n before_o it_o have_v his_o efficacy_n be_v reiddle_n and_o ambiguitye_n unto_o man_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v &_o that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o have_v the_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n amsterdam_n print_v by_o judocus_n hondius_n &_o hendrick_n laurenss_n anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o the_o holy_a reform_a church_n of_o britanny_n germany_n &_o france_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n &_o from_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a o_o most_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o consider_v that_o among_o so_o many_o both_o of_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o the_o revelation_n need_v still_o another_o revelation_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n &_o vision_n but_o also_o he_o speak_v daily_a so_o often_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servaunt_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o expose_v the_o same_o open_o and_o with_o whonsoever_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v he_o thinck_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o deed_n shall_v the_o candle_n be_v lighten_v for_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n shall_v the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o be_v privy_o declare_v for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o one_o only_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o avoid_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o present_a danger_n the_o leper_n know_v this_o well_o &_o they_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n until_o the_o day_n light_n evel_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v conceal_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a very_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o altogether_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o apocalypse_v that_o short_o a_o great_a tentation_n shall_v invade_v all_o christendom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v droncken_fw-mi in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o that_o you_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o germany_n france_n &_o britanny_n be_v by_o name_n favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o write_a epistle_n i_o find_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o epistle_n which_o do_v show_v this_o thing_n &_o understanding_n by_o the_o inscription_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o render_v they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v lest_o by_o the_o intercept_n &_o keep_v of_o they_o secret_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v both_o betray_v your_o welfare_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n despise_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deride_v the_o great_a security_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o all_o of_o whas_fw-ge order_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v foretell_v of_o some_o horrible_a calamitye_n short_o to_o come_v now_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o thing_n by_o ambiguous_a conjecture_n but_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v a_o goulf_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v we_o thou_o spouse_n see_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o seal_n know_v the_o hand_n the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o the_o writter_n thou_o know_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o he_o as_o they_o do_v show_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o defylement_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thyself_o by_o a_o to_o much_o &_o to_o long_o security_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v to_o be_v negligent_a unto_o this_o thing_n thou_o may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v sudden_o purge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o refyner_n notwithstanding_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v only_o such_o great_a sorrow_n &_o morning_n behold_v also_o a_o great_a joy_n &_o a_o great_a triomphe_n for_o after_o this_o tempest_n shall_v present_o follow_v joyful_a day_n &_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a whore_n who_o vaunt_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wyffe_n &_o by_o the_o same_o vex_v so_o many_o aage_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n &_o in_o jury_n then_o to_o see_v final_o that_o impudent_a harlott_n her_o nose_n slit_v spoil_v of_o her_o clothing_n &_o ornament_n defile_v with_o dung_n &_o addle_n egg_n &_o final_o butnt_v &_o consume_v by_o fire_n lift_v up_o thy_o ear_n a_o little_a &_o receive_v of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o some_o obscure_a sign_n but_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o bridgroomes_n short_a come_n to_o avenge_v thy_o grief_n &_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o whore_n that_o thou_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o her_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o jealousy_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o joy_n receive_v withal_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o turck_n soon_o follow_a the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o must_v first_o be_v abolish_v the_o fewell_fw-mi only_o &_o matter_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o they_o the_o sinews_n of_o which_o shall_v altogether_o be_v dissolve_v &_o cut_v off_o after_o that_o christendom_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a destruction_n of_o she_o of_o her_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a know_v also_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n thing_n indeed_o very_o great_a &_o great_o to_o be_v admire_v part_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v those_o time_n yet_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o approach_v be_v reserve_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n the_o other_o part_n be_v so_o strange_a &_o so_o unexpected_a as_o i_o can_v not_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_v all_o which_o effect_n notwithstanding_o will_v yield_v unto_o we_o this_o new_a century_n of_o time_n which_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o as_o our_o exposition_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v make_v plain_a for_o now_o be_v begin_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o most_o long_o &_o most_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o shall_v overflow_v with_o scourge_n death_n ruin_n but_o this_o scene_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n accompany_v with_o abondance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o than_o thou_o have_v most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o warrfarre_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o hatch_n &_o after_o long_o toss_v at_o length_n behold_v the_o jand_n hitherto_o the_o cloud_n see_v a_o far_o of_o have_v deceive_v thou_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o sea_n shore_n &_o know_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n itself_o let_v thy_o eye_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o whon_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a news_n be_v give_v for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
say_v notion_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n of_o water_n which_o storm_v with_o contrary_a wave_n &_o rush_v against_o the_o shore_n rock_n yield_v a_o certain_a huge_a noise_n yet_o no_o man_n distinct_o perceave_v what_o all_o that_o noise_n mean_v such_o shall_v by_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o burn_a lebanon_n brass_n to_o the_o heathenish_a man_n that_o live_v yea_o in_o most_o pure_a ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a unsavoury_a and_o untastable_a thing_n neither_o sound_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o barbarous_a and_o unpleasant_a cornelius_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a deadly_a superstition_n show_v by_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n book_n 15._o suetonius_n recite_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v afflict_v by_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a &_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o nâ—ron_n ch_n 16._o pline_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n singe_v the_o same_o song_n he_o write_v that_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o 2_o maid_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servante_v of_o certain_a chrestian_o by_o torment_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o wicked_a &_o unreasonable_a superstition_n the_o infection_n whereof_o have_v not_o only_o run_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o village_n &_o country_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o man_n seem_v a_o certain_a rude_a &_o vain_a beat_n of_o wave_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sound_n whereof_o they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o these_o although_o gentile_n pertein_v to_o ephesus_n but_o not_o alone_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o wholesome_a truth_n be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n error_n &_o perverse_a opinion_n so_o possess_v many_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n neither_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o do_v so_o defend_v with_o his_o mighty_a right_a hand_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o star_n as_o beneath_o iâ—_n teach_v vers_fw-la 20._o afflict_v with_o many_o evil_n that_o in_o all_o misery_n they_o be_v conqueror_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o churchche_n yet_o in_o those_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v where_o the_o foot_n do_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o truth_n either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o understand_v even_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o deliver_v to_o death_n but_o for_o one_o many_o forthwith_o to_o arise_v neither_o only_o do_v the_o power_n of_o his_o defend_n right_a hand_n so_o manifest_v itself_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n ¶_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n this_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o do_v one_o jot_n or_o any_o note_n become_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n it_o wond_v and_o kill_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a those_o calamity_n which_o it_o threaten_v now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n christ_n will_v approve_v his_o most_o holy_a severity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v sin_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n chah_o 2.16_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o ¶_o and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n or_o counteance_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o worship_n appoint_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n before_o we_o whereto_o perteine_a those_o exhortation_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n always_o psal_n 150.4_o asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v taugh_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o long_o as_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n thus_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fucalty_n to_o be_v at_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o face_n as_o cain_n complain_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n pertain_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prayer_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n shall_v shine_v most_o pure_o in_o these_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n require_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o shine_a face_n shall_v signify_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v be_v famous_a by_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v philadelphia_n obtain_v the_o chief_a praise_n the_o other_o so_o behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o of_o his_o favourable_a behold_v or_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o whole_a type_n or_o figure_n have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v no_o table_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o marvelous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o who_o bright_a eye_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o that_o those_o church_n in_o the_o mid_n be_v on_o fire_n through_o great_a affliction_n yet_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v but_o do_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n although_o to_o very_a many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o unconstant_a dash_v of_o the_o wave_n that_o the_o last_o church_n have_v their_o teacher_n whole_a &_o sound_a keep_v the_o truth_n mighty_a to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o to_o three_o degree_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o accurate_a distribution_n when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o they_o several_o 17_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a thus_o be_v the_o type_n from_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o such_o as_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v befall_v other_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o depravation_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v the_o least_o show_n of_o god_n majesty_n dan._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n ¶_o fear_v not_o a_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a consider_v that_o john_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v recreated_a and_o confirm_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o holy_a vision_n the_o evil_a spirit_n contrariwise_o do_v increase_v fear_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o place_n of_o consolation_n be_v from_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o by_o name_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o word_n first_fw-mi &_o last_o have_v great_a power_n to_o comfort_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o word_n first_o and_o last_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o humility_n than_o he_o be_v the_o first_o now_o among_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o majesty_n who_o once_o
many_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v thrust_v headlong_o as_o once_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o celestial_a garden_n yet_o with_o unlike_a issue_n and_o condition_n for_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o shadowlike_o paradise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a but_o these_o heretic_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_a what_o return_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o err_v who_o do_v count_v the_o primitive_a church_n a_o infant_n rude_a and_o imperfect_a and_o do_v attribute_v ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o latter_a corrupt_a time_n for_o they_o do_v prefer_v tophet_n before_o paradise_n neither_o do_v mind_n that_o all_o pleasantness_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o thorn_n and_o thisle_n and_o all_o noisome_a herb_n to_o the_o curse_n follow_v far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o water_n flow_v by_o dirty_a channel_n either_o pure_a or_o sweet_a or_o fit_a for_o our_o use_n the_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n further_o let_v the_o reprobate_n know_v that_o they_o do_v never_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n both_o for_o way_n and_o for_o country_n there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v after_o the_o battle_n finish_v neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v give_v to_o the_o slougthfull_a coward_n the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o with_o his_o glister_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pluck_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o tree_n the_o analysis_n so_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o angel_n afterward_o he_o describe_v he_o that_o send_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o then_o that_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o now_o alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o narration_n partly_o commend_v for_o their_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o blasphemous_a jeuwe_n bring_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o instruct_v against_o a_o new_a calamity_n both_o show_v the_o author_n kind_n end_n continuance_n and_o also_o promise_v a_o crown_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o conclusion_n have_v both_o the_o wont_a epiphoneme_n and_o also_o immunity_n from_o the_o second_o death_n verse_n eleven_o scholion_n smyrna_n sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrna_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o also_o name_v of_o smyrna_n the_o amazon_n but_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n respect_v a_o other_o notation_n for_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n far_o more_o pleasant_a than_o any_o spice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o ephesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o city_n by_o jump_v next_o put_v a_o sunder_o either_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o first_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o north_n in_o which_o part_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o furlong_n smyrna_n be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o again_o he_o decline_v to_o pergamus_n further_a into_o the_o north_n from_o pergamus_n the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o south_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o order_n demonstrate_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o further_o we_o go_v to_o the_o north_n so_o much_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n therefore_o smyrna_n after_o ephesus_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purity_n the_o church_n will_v proceed_v every_o day_n to_o great_a darkness_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o bind_v from_o whence_o again_o it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lighten_v with_o a_o great_a brightness_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v that_o the_o event_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v condemn_v these_o thing_n for_o vain_a subtilitye_n but_o rather_o with_o i_o will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v back_o our_o opinion_n while_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o perceive_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v far_o more_o upright_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o i_o do_v respect_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o part_n take_v or_o of_o novelty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v smyrna_n so_o delectable_a myrrh_n to_o god_n who_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o of_o ephesus_n in_o outward_a show_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o deform_a shine_v with_o no_o ornament_n of_o lawful_a polity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o north_n corner_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v fight_v most_o valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o miserable_a deformity_n do_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a tentation_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o much_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o he_o he_o show_v not_o then_o rigour_n in_o threaten_n but_o confort_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o languish_a and_o not_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v some_o asswage_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o smyrna_n must_v suffer_v all_o extremitye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o grief_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v add_v courage_n hereupon_o reprehension_n be_v pass_v over_o although_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n than_o the_o former_a ephesus_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o next_o church_n after_o the_o first_o his_o colony_n as_o of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n sometime_o also_o enjoy_v one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o those_o two_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a conjunction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o strabo_n show_v this_o antitype_n take_v his_o beginning_n together_o with_o constantine_n until_o which_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ephesine_n antitype_n continue_v and_o proceed_v even_o unto_o gratian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o second_o according_a to_o euseb_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fetch_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v praise_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o commandment_n alone_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o elegy_n be_v praise_v the_o mervaylous_a join_v together_o as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a majesty_n as_o of_o his_o humility_n which_o interpretation_n receave_v confirmation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o smyrnean_n be_v like_o thou_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v scotfree_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o although_o with_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v the_o last_o thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o truth_n first_o flourish_v among_o the_o smyrnean_n in_o very_o great_a estimation_n afterward_o despise_v &_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o hypocrite_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o incomprehensible_a glory_n god_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servaunt_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o title_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o spread_v a_o divers_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v whereby_o he_o teach_v
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o whole_a vision_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v use_v as_o though_o now_o he_o will_v return_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v be_v exile_v now_o a_o good_a while_n but_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v home_o begin_v more_o familiar_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o from_o who_o he_o have_v seem_v before_o time_n to_o be_v far_o of_o the_o fiery_a eye_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n by_o who_o clearness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o thyatiren_n that_o now_o the_o time_n flourish_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v dispel_v darkness_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o it_o fly_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v a_o new_a company_n of_o teacher_n arise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v strangle_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o estimation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v now_o a_o good_a while_n by_o fraud_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v earnest_o that_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o among_o these_o be_v ockamus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v john_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n and_o many_o other_o the_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n do_v teach_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o roman_a balaam_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a foot_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v one_o burn_v by_o another_o which_o cruelty_n he_o have_v not_o exercise_v now_o the_o first_o time_n but_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o noble_a infamy_n by_o more_o frequent_a burn_n then_o ever_o before_o the_o fire_n shine_v through_o all_o europe_n many_o martyr_n burn_v every_o day_n but_o notable_a before_o other_o be_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o a_o noble_a pair_n of_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o our_o world_n but_o antichrist_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o have_v consume_v those_o foot_n by_o fire_n for_o now_o at_o length_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o these_o foot_n be_v not_o stubble_n but_o fine_a brass_n which_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v rehearse_v charity_n ministration_n faith_n &_o patience_n perteine_a to_o private_a duty_n rather_o than_o public_a office_n asthough_o this_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a member_n and_o be_v not_o famous_a in_o a_o excellent_a administration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thyatirian_a city_n it_o be_v plain_o touch_v the_o antitype_n for_o although_o there_o be_v every_o where_o many_o excellent_a man_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n by_o writing_n and_o lively_a voice_n yet_o no_o public_a church_n company_n be_v constitute_v or_o set_v in_o order_n or_o if_o any_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n man_n begin_v to_o meet_v together_o somewhat_o bold_o they_o obtain_v not_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o that_o feign_a whereby_o man_n promise_v large_o but_o perform_v nothing_o but_o whereby_o both_o by_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o help_v where_o there_o be_v need_v whereupon_o unto_o charity_n he_o adjoin_v ministration_n their_o mutual_a faith_n also_o be_v excellent_a free_a from_o all_o feign_v and_o treachery_n for_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n faithfulness_n whereby_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o hart_n one_o a_o other_o good_n when_o it_o signifi_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o peradventure_o deceive_v the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v this_o word_n before_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o so_o he_o read_v and_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o ministration_n and_o patience_n patience_n be_v see_v in_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v continual_o by_o the_o hatred_n and_o plot_v of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n the_o last_o praise_n be_v of_o their_o last_o work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o so_o do_v read_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o be_v also_o use_v by_o robart_n stevens_n in_o his_o edition_n thus_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n by_o put_v out_o the_o second_o and._n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sentence_n run_v better_a especial_o see_v work_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o not_o read_v together_o peradventute_v the_o repetition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n to_o grow_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a time_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n indeed_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o old_a age_n be_v fat_a and_o green_a psal_n 92.15_o who_o way_n shine_v as_o the_o light_n it_o shain_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n proverb_n 4.18_o so_o this_o church_n always_o increase_n and_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o grow_v strong_a every_o day_n from_o small_a beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 1300_o many_o strong_a courageous_a man_n spring_v up_o faithful_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o john_n wicklefe_v add_v much_o to_o their_o beginning_n he_o make_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n in_o far_o more_o point_n and_o confirm_v that_o more_o plentiful_o with_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v bare_o search_v out_o and_o fouty_a year_n after_o follow_v he_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a increase_n the_o bohemian_o follow_v these_o who_o open_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o appoint_v a_o more_o reform_a worship_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a become_v stout_a through_o all_o europe_n who_o more_o bold_o profess_v the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v thyatira_n stand_v still_o here_o but_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o she_o pour_v out_o large_o a_o new_a plenty_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o give_v no_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n to_o break_v forth_o by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o work_v more_o than_o the_o first_o worthy_o therefore_o she_o be_v thugateira_n that_o be_v a_o daughter_n grow_v so_o notable_o even_o as_o the_o water_n run_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v small_a after_o full_a of_o shallow_a place_n can_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o the_o deepness_n ezech._n 47._o and_o so_o in_o this_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n be_v make_v the_o first_o pair_n of_o contrary_n for_o this_o grow_a thyatira_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o languish_v ephesus_n which_o become_v omission_n leave_v as_o we_o have_v show_v worser_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o continual_a omission_n of_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n than_o also_o heap_v up_o superstition_n till_o at_o length_n all_o care_n of_o true_a godliness_n avuas_z abate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a church_n it_o become_v always_o worse_a now_o at_o last_o it_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o to_o oppose_v three_o other_o church_n to_o these_o three_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o reprehension_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n jesabell_n be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o her_o vain_a show_n therefore_o either_o their_o negligence_n or_o faint_a heart_n or_o both_o be_v blame_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o this_o jezabell_n be_v in_o the_o thyatiren_n city_n the_o old_a history_n show_v not_o from_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haâ—t_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâ—ll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ—_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâ—u_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ—_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâ—ll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâ—ions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâ—ll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ—_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâ—ssâ—_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
say_v paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o behold_v the_o way_n to_o deliver_v from_o contempt_n these_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n with_o which_o youth_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o once_o the_o prophet_n go_v adorn_v who_o hairy_a garment_n have_v more_o estimation_n with_o all_o man_n than_o the_o silk_n &_o vain_a paint_n of_o other_o those_o wicked_a man_n &_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v together_o with_o jehu_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v enter_v in_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o from_o the_o company_n unwares_o do_v show_v what_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o say_v they_o will_v that_o make_v man_n have_v with_o thou_o you_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o make_v man_n ask_v what_o that_o make_a man_n will_v have_v but_o their_o tongue_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o wicked_a custom_n their_o desire_n to_o know_v do_v show_v abundant_o what_o authority_n &_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o secret_o whereupon_o when_o the_o message_n be_v know_v assure_o they_o create_v he_o king_n who_o the_o make_a man_n have_v anoint_v for_o king_n the_o baptist_n with_o his_o leather_n girdle_n &_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n himself_o get_v authority_n either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o show_n of_o earthly_a riches_n &_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v they_o frog_n fall_v from_o the_o air_n therefore_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o chr._n by_o which_o alone_a our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v appear_v otherwise_o very_o deform_v whatsoever_o clothes_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o eye_n salve_n of_o old_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o medicine_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v while_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n the_o name_n remain_v chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o physician_n have_v use_v abondance_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o blindness_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spittle_n of_o chr._n &_o of_o earth_n io._n 9.6_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o who_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o &_o to_o be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n they_o profit_v nothing_o asunder_o for_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v particular_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n &_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynes_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruictfull_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o table_n to_o mix_v &_o compound_v together_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v &_o they_o that_o sce_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v do_v possess_v we_o so_o whole_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a and_o heavenly_a for_o o_o angel_n will_v thou_o have_v devise_v a_o reformation_n take_v whole_o our_o of_o thy_o own_o brain_n unless_o thou_o have_v swell_v full_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n overlook_v thy_o decree_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v into_o counsel_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o amend_v of_o thing_n confirm_v after_o what_o exemple_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v our_o matter_n be_v fall_v down_o correct_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n no_o where_o be_v hear_v either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n upon_o who_o credit_n the_o thing_n establish_v may_v rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o i_o believe_v thou_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o synod_n even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v more_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v away_o o_o angel_n thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o eye_n salve_v in_o thou_o till_o thou_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spittle_a and_o subdue_v into_o a_o linament_fw-la depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o confutation_n to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o from_o hence_o be_v conpound_v that_o eye_n salve_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o endue_v thou_o with_o that_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v thou_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o not_o only_o unskilful_o but_o also_o ungodly_a cry_n out_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o shop_n christ_n will_v not_o faith_fw-mi forth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o eye_n salve_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o both_o abundant_o whereby_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o then_o the_o medicine_n be_v threefould_v gold_n against_o poverty_n which_o earthly_a riches_n ease_v not_o white_a raiment_n against_o nakedness_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hide_v not_o eye_n salve_n against_o blindness_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v not_o away_o from_o which_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o riches_n where_o of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o angel_n boast_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n prate_v unwise_o for_o those_o riches_n rest_v not_o on_o christ_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o will_v buy_v gold_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o vain_a if_o before_o the_o angel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v all_o his_o treasure_n place_v in_o christ_n alone_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n whosoever_o believe_v true_o and_o renounce_v all_o other_o righteousness_n john_n 6.48_o rom._n 3.7_o therefore_o o_o ribera_n draw_v rather_o water_n out_o of_o a_o pumeise_n stone_n then_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o place_n but_o such_o trifle_n of_o thy_o do_v fall_v of_o themselves_o down_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n and_o first_o from_o the_o chastise_v of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v a_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n whosoever_o be_v either_o among_o son_n or_o among_o the_o reprobate_n if_o he_o receive_v no_o son_n who_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v spare_v never_o so_o little_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o child_n to_o escape_v uncorrected_a therefore_o a_o chastisement_n be_v at_o hand_n unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o do_v show_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o comfort_n in_o a_o bitter_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o strike_v as_o if_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v son_n who_o he_o beat_v with_o so_o cruel_a punishement_n lest_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o time_n now_o to_o strive_v and_o to_o contend_v with_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o alarm_n of_o christ_n
gather_v together_o to_o mizpa_n draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n river_n of_o tear_n with_o earnest_a repentance_n wring_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o sunge_v his_o praise_n chap._n 15.2_o therefore_o this_o sea_n show_v by_o right_a the_o whole_a worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o their_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v nourrish_v continual_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o this_o sea_n be_v we_o must_v see_v from_o the_o epithet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v glassy_a how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a colour_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o virgille_n describe_v the_o fairy_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o nymph_n do_v spin_v the_o fleece_n of_o will_v of_o miletus_n dye_v with_o a_o deep_a colour_n of_o glass_n geor._n 4_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o all_o in_o their_o glassy_a seat_n be_v astonish_v glassy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o colour_n &_o clearness_n so_o ovid._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a river_n more_o bright_a than_o glass_n a_o sacred_a fountain_n epist_n sapph_n but_o glassy_a in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o as_o of_o glass_n show_v rather_o a_o shine_a matter_n that_o one_o may_v see_v through_o than_o a_o colour_n without_o matter_n whereto_o serve_v the_o other_o epithet_n like_v unto_o crystal_n glassy_a to_o wit_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o the_o legal_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n a_o thick_a &_o dark_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v see_v through_o of_o any_o sight_n 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o but_o under_o those_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n somewhat_o dark_o which_o thing_n also_o moses_n declare_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o contrariwise_o all_o we_o behold_v with_o uncovered_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o their_o sea_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o we_o of_o glass_n and_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n consider_v that_o our_o worship_n do_v show_v we_o the_o most_o pleasant_a face_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n cry_v the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o darkness_n psal_n 80.1_o but_o how_o admirable_a ought_v the_o most_o sweet_a countenance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o who_o we_o with_o peter_n and_o those_o two_o disciple_n do_v see_v shine_a as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o garment_n make_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.1.2_o o_o we_o bless_a man_n if_o we_o can_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o this_o glass_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a creature_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v a_o save_a sight_n unless_o by_o this_o glassy_a sea_n god_n have_v replenish_v it_o with_o most_o pure_a water_n both_o of_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o true_o of_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n in_o this_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o ditch_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o worship_n that_o it_o may_v show_v we_o god_n face_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n do_v hurt_v or_o stop_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v both_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o second_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o only_o bright_a but_o even_o also_o most_o pure_o bright_a which_o no_o other_o mix_v colour_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n darken_v for_o crystal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v void_a and_o free_a of_o any_o colour_n approach_v the_o near_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o eye_n do_v pierce_v through_o almost_o as_o easy_o therefore_o no_o humane_a devise_n and_o invention_n be_v pour_v into_o this_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o and_o also_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o deut_n 4.2_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o elect_a faithful_a find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o colour_v nothing_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a nothing_o filthy_a and_o defile_v all_o worship_n ought_v to_o level_v hereto_o and_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o pattern_n other_o do_v interpret_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o some_o do_v refer_v this_o sea_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o be_v fore_o show_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n other_o think_v that_o it_o signifi_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o multitude_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_a what_o do_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n or_o how_o may_v the_o purity_n of_o crystal_n agree_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v confute_v other_o man_n interpretation_n in_o many_o word_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v show_v easy_o what_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o allegorical_a interpretation_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o allegory_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v without_o which_o every_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerten_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o well_o and_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o prudent_o the_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v no_o less_o constant_a sense_n from_o a_o allegory_n then_o from_o any_o other_o plain_a place_n ¶_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n the_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v beast_n who_o quality_n come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o respect_v the_o preparation_n to_o their_o office_n if_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n they_o be_v in_o so_o manifold_a difference_n we_o will_v propound_v in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o intend_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n all_o who_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o look_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o they_o sing_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n chap._n 5.9_o second_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o people_n another_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o second_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v conversant_a between_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o the_o elder_n set_v round_o about_o therefore_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o messenger_n between_o both_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o public_a action_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o at_o the_o nine_o ver_fw-la last_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o wing_n eye_n and_o their_o whole_a shape_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o furnish_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o age_n pass_v but_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v apply_v as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v teach_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v call_v beast_n because_o of_o that_o lively_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n
antichrist_n with_o his_o prelate_n have_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beast_n how_o far_o also_o be_v our_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v prayer_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v civil_a affair_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n who_o thou_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n then_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o to_o differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o apparel_n do_v they_o day_n and_o night_n extol_v our_o god_n with_o meet_a praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a thing_n they_o leave_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o may_v return_v to_o better_a thing_n all_o trifle_a let_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v open_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o psal_n 84.5_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o change_v with_o this_o office_n which_o so_o great_a king_n be_v destitute_a of_o envy_v that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o other_o through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o too_o much_o it_o may_v be_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n too_o much_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o error_n i_o do_v fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o office_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o this_o care_n but_o also_o by_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a by_o which_o thrice_o repeat_v cry_v together_o they_o praise_v the_o one_o only_a jehovah_n see_v in_o repeat_v they_o say_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o one_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o in_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o one_o whereby_o likewise_o they_o esteem_v every_o each_o one_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n commend_v each_o with_o equal_a praise_n for_o holiness_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o praise_n which_o signifi_v such_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o mix_v with_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o so_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o people_n holy_a or_o at_o least_o in_o use_v that_o labour_n whereby_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n they_o may_v make_v they_o from_o whence_o of_o all_o the_o testimoniall_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o chief_o do_v sound_n and_o ring_n again_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n some_o book_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n six_o time_n but_o aretas_n agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 6.3_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o distributive_a noun_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap._n 1.4.7_o and_o they_o mention_v first_o of_o all_o the_o power_n show_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a where_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n abuse_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o glory_n exceed_v the_o comprehend_v of_o every_o mind_n again_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v do_v break_v their_o promise_n almost_o every_o moment_n o_o therefore_o the_o unmeasurable_a holiness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o truth_n man_n infidelity_n do_v not_o hinder_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v hitherto_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n do_v notable_o adorn_v his_o church_n now_o the_o worship_n be_v describe_v to_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v earnest_o bend_v themselves_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o chief_a do_v in_o the_o action_n and_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n with_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n do_v give_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o action_n of_o give_v glory_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o respect_n from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o private_a care_n which_o be_v continual_a their_o whole_a office_n tend_v to_o this_o only_a end_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o public_a function_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n theod._n beza_n translate_v when_o they_o do_v give_v and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o by_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v see_v a_o future_a thing_n be_v here_o foreshow_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n pass_v report_v 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gesture_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o word_n in_o the_o follow_v the_o gesture_n be_v threefold_a of_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o worship_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o signifi_v their_o cheerful_a haste_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o fall_v down_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o just_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a the_o three_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o perform_v this_o adoration_n in_o that_o put_n off_o their_o own_o dignity_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o servaunt_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o cast_v their_o crown_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v glory_n see_v the_o beast_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v do_v the_o elder_n never_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n but_o fall_v down_o always_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o private_a care_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o public_a action_n a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o intermission_n this_o be_v perform_v with_o certain_a respite_n to_o this_o alone_a this_o throw_v down_o of_o themselves_o pertain_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v typical_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o eternity_n be_v bestow_v about_o this_o thing_n second_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o leader_n and_o ruler_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o much_o more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n them_z not_o only_o by_o right_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n shall_v praise_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o help_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o see_v therefore_o this_o type_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o earnest_o how_o great_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o certain_o they_o that_o contemptuous_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faint_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v journey_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o unnecessary_a manner_n show_v open_o than_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v himself_o by_o his_o honour_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o though_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o
unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
a_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n sure_o a_o mighty_a key_n and_o fit_a to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n theagreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n final_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n that_o as_o well_o mahomet_n as_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v note_v by_o one_o type_n who_o the_o likeness_n do_v compose_v and_o make_v to_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n 2_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v such_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n do_v arise_v one_o from_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o first_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n from_o the_o pit_n open_v smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v locust_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a pit_n before_o time_n indeed_o by_o many_o cranye_v it_o send_v forth_o a_o foul_a vapour_n but_o now_o through_o the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o go_v out_o hasty_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v after_o that_o error_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o darkness_n of_o one_o place_n only_o such_o as_o the_o high_a rope_n of_o some_o mountain_n do_v cause_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v fill_v with_o blackness_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o after_o once_o the_o primacy_n be_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n bonifacius_n the_o next_o both_o in_o name_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o all_o saint_n pantheon_n a_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n practise_v the_o same_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o ethnique_n do_v before_o but_o under_o a_o other_o something_o more_o glorious_a name_n who_o holy_a day_n also_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o worship_v a_o new_a army_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v rome_n alone_a theodatus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n decree_v that_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v receive_v even_o through_o ignorance_n their_o own_o child_n from_o baptism_n shall_v not_o live_v together_o any_o more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v her_o dowry_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o after_o a_o year_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o incest_n by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o god_n know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n of_o incest_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n lev._n 18._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o add_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n only_o that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n vitalian_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n final_o that_o i_o may_v not_o reckon_v up_o a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o that_o all_o her_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o as_o agatho_n in_o his_o epist_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o smoke_n which_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o pit_n be_v but_o thin_a become_v every_o day_n thick_a almost_o by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v which_o do_v consist_v whole_o in_o mass_n altar_n garment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o ungodly_a ceremony_n the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n forsake_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o before_o and_o how_o far_o this_o smoke_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o west_n one_o alone_a boniface_n venofride_n a_o inglishman_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o apostle_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o francke_n the_o noriques_n the_o boy_n the_o thy_o rigate_n the_o cat_n part_n of_o the_o sax_n the_o dace_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o frise_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o slave_n by_o one_o man_n travel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a west_n cover_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o with_o the_o same_o smoke_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o peter_n leave_v the_o key_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v become_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o by_o this_o darkness_n the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o church_n every_o where_n but_o this_o dark_a night_n become_v yet_o much_o more_o thick_a when_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v banish_v sophistical_a theologie_n be_v only_o in_o account_n the_o unpure_a decree_n and_o decretal_n hold_v the_o governance_n then_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o thick_a they_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a west_n the_o eastern_a smoke_n send_v forth_o by_o mahomet_n be_v grosser_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n he_o unto_o three_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n join_v his_o alfurta_n a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o all_o blasphemye_n and_o as_o if_o the_o eastern_a people_n have_v not_o receive_v hurt_v enough_o from_o the_o dotage_n of_o mahomet_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n spread_v also_o among_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n so_o then_o about_o these_o time_n every_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o open_a pit_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v a_o burn_a furnace_n peradventure_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n go_v locust_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o procreation_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v of_o man_n who_o resemble_v their_o disposition_n most_o fit_o in_o their_o multitude_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o venomous_a creature_n indeed_o who_o offspring_n do_v not_o require_v à _fw-fr man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v show_v the_o star_n to_o be_v which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a locust_n breed_v from_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n but_o the_o offspring_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o his_o cause_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o ignorance_n &_o most_o gross_a error_n there_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n the_o mahometish_a saracen_n a_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n by_o troop_n run_v violent_o to_o robbery_n live_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o other_o a_o nation_n bear_v to_o eat_v up_o &_o devour_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v waste_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o spoil_v miserable_o the_o west_n &_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a locust_n be_v monk_n nun_n the_o young_a brethren_n the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o religious_a the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o whole_a popish_a hierarchy_n all_o these_o beetle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o smoke_n or_o dung_n of_o ignorance_n &_o error_n for_o after_o that_o man_n do_v attribute_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n what_o measure_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a religion_n &_o new_o devise_v superstition_n all_o do_v fervent_o thirst_v after_o salvation_n which_o when_o they_o understande_v to_o be_v in_o
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
hearer_n sterility_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a of_o their_o bowel_n than_o a_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n or_o yield_v of_o any_o other_o fruit_n the_o devil_n be_v bere_a of_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n do_v now_o vex_v these_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o storm_n as_o we_o have_v read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n under_o constantine_n constantius_n valens_n julianus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o what_o stir_v the_o devil_n make_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o which_o please_v look_v into_o the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v behold_v wonderful_a tragedy_n sure_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v without_o great_a grief_n run_v over_o those_o contention_n discord_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o action_n will_v free_o confess_v these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n they_o trouble_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o mad_a affection_n but_o these_o be_v but_o flay_v bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o west_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n brethren_n of_o the_o new_a rise_v tyrant_n magnetius_n and_o vetranior_n and_o other_o such_o light_a evil_n how_o great_a desolation_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v from_o the_o barbarian_n goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unclean_a person_n and_o at_o length_n from_o the_o longobards_n all_o country_n be_v spoil_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n and_o italy_n once_o the_o lady_n of_o country_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o how_o lamentable_a song_n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o writer_n bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n succeed_v this_o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v join_v the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o follow_v afterward_o swarm_n of_o religious_a man_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o familiar_a commune_n with_o devil_n lie_v sign_n monstrous_a miracle_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o shall_v not_o peradventure_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v who_o be_v those_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o banishement_n rage_v so_o furious_o especial_o if_o any_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a pope_n who_o do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n all_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v most_o wicked_a magician_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o this_o short_a denunciation_n of_o calamity_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n moreover_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v here_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o word_n ¶_o as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v often_o fitness_n of_o time_n which_o peradventure_o may_v better_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o time_n which_o at_o length_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v small_a chap._n 20.3_o a_o short_a time_n where_o the_o spirit_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v use_v a_o word_n for_o difference_n sake_n which_o note_v more_o proper_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o but_o a_o small_a opportunity_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o that_o prison_n which_o before_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n envy_n rather_o delight_v to_o pour_v out_o her_o poison_n upon_o the_o saint_n then_o for_o no_o necessity_n to_o torment_v man_n who_o be_v already_o enough_o addict_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n glad_o and_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o rather_o in_o they_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n furthermore_o the_o word_n know_v may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o thing_n the_o future_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v without_o doubt_n hide_v from_o the_o devil_n especial_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o son_n know_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v his_o present_a opportunity_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o own_o citizen_n when_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o hurt_v the_o elect_a who_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o their_o company_n which_o large_a field_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o think_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v but_o small_a 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v hitherto_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sixth_o seal_n end_v now_o follow_v the_o subtle_a working_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o male_a child_n which_o persecution_n take_v place_n when_o the_o one_o part_n suffer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v now_o throw_v from_o heaven_n can_v there_o come_v any_o evil_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o unto_o heaven_n but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n yâ—t_v nevertheless_o from_o whence_o suffer_v she_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o defender_n who_o late_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o have_v michael_n for_o her_o most_o puissant_a maintainer_n sure_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a care_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o thing_n at_o length_n have_v attain_v they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o consider_v they_o at_o least_o so_o diligent_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v which_o they_o unaware_o make_v more_o easy_a by_o their_o mean_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o valiant_o against_o his_o enterprise_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n first_o sow_v privy_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o constantine_n before_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v cause_v a_o sorrowful_a perceive_v of_o the_o future_a trouble_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o sparkle_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o flame_n but_o most_o of_o all_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o debate_v the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o worse_a case_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wax_v most_o fierce_a when_o constance_n julian_n &_o valens_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n certes_o constance_n &_o valens_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n except_o in_o name_n only_o they_o be_v count_v christian_a prince_n but_o under_o that_o name_n they_o carry_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ethnic_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n grant_v no_o truce_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n vex_v the_o woman_n forthwith_o by_o other_o mean_n this_o persecution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o but_o see_v how_o profitable_a this_o repetition_n be_v which_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o other_o conjoin_a cause_n of_o those_o trumpet_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o it_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o love_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n throw_v into_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o that_o burn_a flame_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o do_v cast_v man_n headlong_o into_o that_o madness_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v scourge_v the_o woman_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v
clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v concern_v all_o man_n neither_o may_v any_o judge_n of_o her_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n such_o as_o indeed_o belong_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o he_o refrain_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o betried_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n month_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n the_o common_a translation_n absolute_o as_o also_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n favour_v this_o read_n he_o shall_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o &_o four_o and_o twenty_a verse_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verse_n twenty_o eight_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o certain_a free_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o do_v which_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o monâ—ths_n the_o same_o space_n wherein_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n second_o verse_n and_o 12._o chapter_n six_o verse_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o first_o refresh_v after_o the_o public_a persecution_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n return_v our_o of_o the_o wilderness_n together_o this_o peradventure_o be_v against_o it_o that_o after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n end_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o overcome_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o furthermore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o war_n far_o a_o way_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o come_v long_o after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n see_v some_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v lay_v sick_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n than_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o sickly_a time_n be_v end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a to_o with_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o that_o 37._o month_n &_o ten_o day_n only_o of_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o this_o 5._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v count_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o there_o about_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o perish_v about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v prevent_v this_o term_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o reckon_v curious_o neither_o peradventure_o do_v the_o history-writer_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o further_a space_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o but_o peradventure_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v he_o abundant_o to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o they_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o end_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o sancts_n beneath_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n confirm_v this_o sense_n which_o war_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.7_o from_o which_o exposition_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a little_a reckon_v make_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_v to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v sufficient_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n force_n since_o that_o war_n be_v make_v that_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v become_v a_o great_a deal_n feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o it_o please_v i_o the_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v where_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o either_o myself_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o give_a power_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perform_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o hey_o of_o impiety_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o by_o certene_a degree_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o first_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n afterward_o his_o temple_n last_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o other_o prince_n but_o sacrilegious_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n confirm_v open_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o accusâ—th_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o beforgve_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n in_o purgat_fw-la of_o sixtus_n thence_o follow_v that_o which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sing_v so_o loud_o thus_o we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_n of_o maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v one_o holy_a second_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o show_v evident_o at_o what_o time_n chief_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o these_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o few_o obscure_a
the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o vain_a study_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o triple_a similitude_n of_o water_n thunder_n &_o harper_n which_o three_o fold_n similitude_n note_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v confuse_v and_o not_o distinct_a such_o as_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n which_o signifi_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o certain_a unprofitable_a roar_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n go_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n although_o far_a most_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o very_a learned_a work_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n not_o understand_v not_o perceive_v of_o many_o man_n every_o one_o nevertheless_o earnest_o incline_v to_o their_o superstition_n yea_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o sometime_o preach_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n only_o sometime_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o work_n sometime_o take_v away_o free_a will_n sometime_o leave_v the_o same_o whole_a in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n stablish_v it_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o wicked_a superstition_n certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v maintain_v constant_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o disorder_a noise_n which_o rather_o oppress_v the_o sense_n then_o inform_v the_o mind_n with_o profitable_a knowledge_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v in_o his_o jaw_n and_o make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v sounded_z so_o confuse_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o scarce_o any_o word_n of_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v yâ—t_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o disorder_a noise_n the_o saint_n learn_v some_o thing_n which_o avayl_v to_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o event_n make_v good_a you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n thâ—t_o pure_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o writing_n than_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dash_a together_o of_o wave_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o their_o praise_n for_o that_o which_o they_o want_v be_v long_o of_o the_o time_n not_o of_o their_o learning_n &_o wit_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o daintiness_n of_o our_o age_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v feed_v again_o with_o acre_n the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o thunder_n roar_v terrible_a make_v a_o crack_n by_o certain_a respite_n this_o voice_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n revive_v utter_v by_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n wickliefe_n and_o husse_v these_o do_v thunder_n vehement_o and_o the_o world_n be_v abash_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n but_o all_o fear_n vanish_v away_o together_o with_o the_o roar_n while_o a_o new_a violent_a sound_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thunder_n at_o which_o man_n quake_v no_o long_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n belong_v evident_o to_o the_o truth_n restore_v immediate_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n confession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o the_o augustane_n that_o of_o strasburge_n of_o basile_n of_o the_o swiser_n of_o saxony_n most_o sweet_o consent_v all_o to_o one_o truth_n therefore_o this_o threefold_a voice_n general_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o lurk_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o that_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o every_o latter_a prophecy_n be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o former_a first_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v show_v by_o the_o seal_n ch_n 7._o afterward_o by_o the_o cover_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o three_o by_o the_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o now_o more_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n 3_o and_o which_o do_v singe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o do_v sing_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n and_o which_o do_v sing_v for_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v child_n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o man_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o far_o more_o then_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o confirm_v by_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n in_o which_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o because_o we_o first_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o because_o more_o plentiful_o then_o before_o this_o time_n or_o there_o be_v a_o double_a song_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o old_a and_o a_o dew_n the_o first_o praise_v god_n because_o we_o be_v make_v son_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o extoll_v god_n with_o praise_n for_o that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n by_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n because_o it_o be_v latter_a although_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n because_o chief_o this_o praise_v be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o it_o be_v sunge_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o whosoever_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o truth_n he_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o public_a congregation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n free_o ¶_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n through_o all_o the_o space_n that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v chap._n 12.6_o for_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a definite_a and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v they_o be_v pick_v out_o from_o every_o tribe_n which_o shall_v sing_v this_o new_a song_n above_z in_o chap._n 7_o for_o as_o once_o god_n separate_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v any_o stranger_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o company_n until_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o now_o have_v god_n disjoin_v the_o false_a worshipper_n from_o he_o by_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o which_o these_o be_v thrust_v up_o into_o the_o inward_a temple_n as_o into_o a_o certain_a straight_o and_o narrow_a prison_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a and_o large_a court_n chap._n 11.2_o woe_n can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o conceive_v what_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v within_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a bastard_n melody_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o make_v partly_o by_o christ_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n show_v by_o this_o thick_a sibolâ—th_n of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v judge_n 12.6_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v this_o song_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o decrease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v daily_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n it_o can_v not_o be_v number_v chap._n 7.9_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o holiness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o wont_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o
to_o swimm_n in_o this_o sodomitish_a lake_n as_o many_o do_v which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o any_o religion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o filthy_a sea_n which_o well_o become_v the_o ulcerous_a flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o rot_a blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o river_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n the_o event_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blood_n fountayn_n and_o river_n be_v as_o the_o breast_n wherewith_o the_o sea_n be_v nourrish_v and_o which_o borrow_v their_o nourishment_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o fountayn_n be_v the_o master_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o no_o mean_a fellow_n and_o footstool_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o principal_a doctor_n on_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o troup_n do_v depend_v these_o now_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o jesuite_n from_o who_o distribution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v like_o babe_n take_v the_o meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o chew_v for_o they_o dominicus_n of_o old_a appear_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o sleep_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o lateran_n church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o long_o who_o long_o since_o have_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o fail_v as_o overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n for_o under_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v those_o master_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n may_v at_o length_n be_v kill_v herself_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v chap_n 13.10_o which_o power_n this_o vial_n begin_v to_o exercise_v about_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n towards_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o may_v some_o say_v to_o the_o jesuite_n very_o much_o when_o they_o all_o mind_n nothing_o else_o endeavour_n nothing_o else_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o country_n killer_n of_o prince_n seducer_n of_o subject_n the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o vial_n want_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n everard_n ducket_n edmund_n campion_n ralph_n sherwin_n &_o alexander_n brian_n jesuite_n and_o nourisson_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v convinct_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_o punish_v and_o after_o they_o follow_v john_n pain_n thomas_n ford_n john_n sherret_n robert_n johnson_n &_o many_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a thus_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n be_v somewhat_o restreyn_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o for_o who_o can_v require_v of_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o free_o range_v abroad_o but_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n to_o disguise_v itself_o to_o counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n that_o so_o both_o the_o venom_n may_v be_v disperse_v more_o secret_o and_o the_o mischievous_a head_n thereof_o be_v provide_v for_o 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o event_n the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v approve_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o river_n &_o fountayn_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o chap._n 9.11_o but_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o river_n and_o fountayn_n to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v some_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v power_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n for_o turn_v these_o water_n into_o blood_n namely_o for_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v that_o noble_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n s._n william_n sicily_n late_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o ground_n ¶_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n this_o testimony_n adorn_v god_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o annex_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o present_a thing_n in_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o a_o deserve_a death_n and_o a_o like_a celebration_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v very_o make_v by_o he_o who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v s._n william_n sicily_n for_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gaynsay_v railer_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o put_v the_o jesuite_n to_o death_n among_o we_o which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o justice_n of_o britain_n whereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o some_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o england_n be_v for_o shameful_a treason_n put_v to_o death_n he_o publish_v the_o book_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o angel_n celebrate_v god_n justice_n and_o other_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o book_n have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n have_v neither_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o any_o word_n more_o fit_a ¶_o which_o be_v aâ—d_v which_o waist_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v theod._n beza_n set_v it_o down_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hand-written_a copy_n aretas_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o former_a celebrate_a god_n for_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o avenge_a wicked_a deed_n in_o like_a sort_n now_o as_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o age_n past_a this_o latter_a together_o with_o constancy_n join_v holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o for_o thy_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n can_v let_v this_o wickedness_n go_v no_o long_o unpunished_a but_o where_o a_o title_n be_v use_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n the_o two_o first_o article_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a ¶_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v have_v inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o river_n &_o fountayn_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metonymy_n for_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v as_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v gen._n 15.14_o so_o deut._n 32.36_o 1_o sam._n 25.39_o 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n show_v reason_n of_o the_o former_a celebration_n but_o where_o have_v the_o jesuite_n shed_v blood_n as_o though_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v be_v not_o these_o the_o spyal_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v christian_n to_o their_o boucherie_n from_o whence_o no_o not_o the_o guiltless_a as_o they_o say_v be_v let_v go_v but_o either_o it_o co_v he_o his_o life_n or_o at_o least_o all_o his_o good_n but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o world_n now_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o absteyn_v not_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o from_o sacred_a prince_n for_o who_o they_o devise_v death_n sundry_a way_n as_o we_o with_o great_a
wealty_n in_o former_a time_n then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n now_o her_o immoderate_a deck_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o when_o it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o be_v token_n to_o who_o riches_n she_o shall_v lean_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o this_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n consist_v in_o those_o ware_n whereby_o spain_n be_v signify_v therefore_o let_v this_o bravery_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mention_v the_o former_a age_n when_o her_o clothing_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o exquisite_a and_o whither_o be_v not_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v also_o since_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o rome_n lean_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o any_o peradventure_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v at_o length_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a six_o be_v about_o the_o create_v of_o some_o new_a cardinal_n protest_v open_o before_o that_o although_o he_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v create_v some_o spanirad_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o who_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o gratify_v and_o content_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o jansonius_n do_v relate_v en_fw-fr his_o italique_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adorn_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n whereat_o john_n wonder_v as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a as_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o ¶_o she_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o the_o foulness_n of_o her_o dishonesty_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v twofold_a one_o which_o she_o use_v towards_o man_n know_v &_o more_o famous_a who_o she_o speak_v to_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o reach_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o other_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v unknown_a who_o she_o allure_v by_o the_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o she_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n she_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cup_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o her_o lust_n as_o once_o at_o rome_n every_o one_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o that_o trade_n which_o he_o practise_v for_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n &_o gluttony_n be_v most_o apt_a stirrer_n up_o of_o lust_n from_o whence_o the_o whore_n in_o solomon_n extoll_v she_o prepare_v dainty_n proverb_n 7.14_o she_o have_v therefore_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o she_o send_v ambassador_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v which_o spare_v not_o either_o labour_n or_o coast_n so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o flattery_n allure_v they_o to_o this_o wicked_a society_n with_o she_o which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o cup_n be_v golden_a very_o precious_a without_o and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o romish_a impiety_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o pomp_n of_o word_n by_o consent_n multitude_n antiquity_n perpetual_a succession_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o peter_n and_o such_o fair_a paint_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n to_o the_o unskilful_a but_o within_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a nothing_o be_v so_o filthy_a but_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o will_v surmount_v it_o for_o to_o express_v this_o horrible_a filthiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o blush_v suffer_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n this_o whore_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v borboritae_n of_o who_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o panario_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o inda_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n whereby_o she_o carry_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n most_o impudent_o that_o she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n she_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o unknown_a and_o uncalled_a but_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o whore_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v of_o how_o monstrous_a lust_n those_o little_a sacring_a bell_n and_o sance_fw-fr belles_fw-fr of_o the_o stew_n be_v instrument_n which_o this_o same_o whore_n rome_n use_v long_o since_o as_o socrates_n declare_v in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o name_n write_v pass_v that_o impudence_n for_o they_o be_v silent_a some_o time_n and_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o foul_a provoquer_n this_o inscription_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o eye_n always_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o provoke_v unto_o dishonesty_n therefore_o apparel_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o declare_v her_o profession_n unless_o also_o this_o sign_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v make_v her_o wine_n vendible_a o_o impudence_n the_o whore_n before_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n thou_o in_o thy_o forehead_n discover_v &_o a_o tittle_n write_v upon_o it_o manife_v thy_o dishonesty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o name_n not_o this_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o aretas_n join_v with_o the_o word_n write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o a_o comma_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n a_o mystery_n be_v the_o abstract_n instead_o of_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystical_a name_n write_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o syntax_n require_v that_o a_o noun_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n without_o a_o article_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o they_o speak_v as_o and_o in_o the_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o forehead_n but_o to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o teach_v that_o a_o certain_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o name_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o show_v outward_o wherefore_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o these_o word_n babylon_n that_o great_a that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o no_o city_n do_v vaunt_v so_o to_o be_v in_o express_a word_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o but_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v her_o true_a name_n which_o john_n see_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n howsoever_o the_o true_a babylon_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v signify_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n by_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o empress_n rome_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n a_o look_a glass_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n from_o who_o statute_n whatsoever_o she_o ordain_v we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v distinct_a 19_o enimvero_fw-la this_o be_v that_o name_n paint_v with_o great_a letter_n on_o the_o whore_n forehead_n who_o meaning_n if_o thou_o shall_v search_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o that_o do_v which_o john_n see_v for_o whatsoever_o ancient_a corruption_n either_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o or_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o these_o our_o western_a and_o
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
the_o man_n of_o jericho_n seek_v their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n what_o say_v i_o your_o labour_n yea_o a_o great_a loss_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n namely_o be_v not_o you_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ap._n 17.8_o chapt._n 7._o against_o the_o four_o demonstration_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n a_o other_o conjoint_v sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o public_a persecution_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o ceremony_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v according_a therefore_o to_o the_o threefold_a mark_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o make_v a_o threefold_a proof_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o notorious_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o cease_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a from_o ma._n 24.21_o the_fw-mi shall_v be_v they_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v &_o from_o ap._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o you_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o aug._n in_o the_o 20._o b._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la ch_n 8._o &_o 9_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n &_o of_o cyril_n unto_o which_o you_o add_v at_o last_o that_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o &_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mat._n i_o say_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n those_o word_n perteyn_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n luke_n express_v this_o people_n by_o name_n say_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n luke_n 21.23_o so_o mat._n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n ch_n 24.16_o and_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o prayer_n against_o flight_n on_o the_o sabath_n but_o proper_o to_o note_v out_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o very_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v from_o these_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o contrary_n may_v plain_o be_v conclude_v for_o they_o evident_o do_v confirm_v that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v i_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o typical_o unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o true_o nor_o advisedlie_o for_o when_o christ_n open_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o typical_a interpretation_n not_o obscure_o forbid_v the_o word_n to_o be_v further_o draw_v for_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o &_o a_o great_a distress_n must_v follow_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o type_n matthew_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o persecution_n &_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v even_o as_o much_o satan_n in_o deed_n shall_v rage_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o outragiousnes_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v before_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n apoc._n 12_o 9_o and_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n draw_v with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n until_o by_o michael_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o rule_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vex_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n till_o christ_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v his_o bound_n shall_v be_v loose_v &_o he_o shall_v be_v styrrd_v up_o again_o but_o not_o with_o that_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o before_o for_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n &_o territory_n thereof_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o ap_fw-mi 20.9_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o raise_v persecution_n as_o war_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n die_v like_o sheep_n but_o resist_v like_o soljer_n how_o much_o therefore_o a_o inward_a &_o noisome_a enemy_n be_v mor_n grievous_a than_o a_o outward_a so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o former_a time_n than_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o last_o age_n morover_n antich_n reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n while_o satan_n lie_v in_o prison_n ap._n 20.9_o whereupon_o if_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v this_o fellow_n do_v trobel_a all_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o so_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n neirhe_a shall_v antich_n have_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n &_o satan_n without_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v also_o that_o now_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o scourge_n of_o antic_a himself_o not_o for_o their_o hangman_n &_o torturer_n who_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o god_n send_v to_o punish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o infernal_a crew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v plain_n in_o their_o place_n therefore_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o antichr_n shall_v most_o rage_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o first_o loose_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o helper_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o this_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o in_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o pit_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v it_o heavilie_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o thence_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o his_o will_n apoc._n 12.10_o neither_o be_v hippolytus_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o concern_v this_o persecution_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n that_o shall_v take_v false_a flesh_n of_o a_o false_a virgin_n and_o no_o better_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o cyrill_n if_o he_o though_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v personal_o range_v abroad_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n also_o because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n by_o incarnation_n what_o sincere_a thing_n can_v they_o utter_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v by_o such_o manner_n error_n wherefore_o this_o grievousnes_n of_o persecution_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o confirmation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a grievous_a persecution_n in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o you_o mention_v even_o such_o as_o shall_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o kill_v of_o body_n as_o in_o murder_v of_o soul_n for_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n who_o though_o it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 2.14_o he_o be_v that_o beast_n whereon_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n sit_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a apoc._n 2.20_o &_o 17.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o open_v the_o pit_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n apoc._n 9.2_o final_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o come_v be_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceit_n
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
will_v have_v they_o exercise_v by_o her_o only_a authority_n for_o when_o she_o have_v bereave_v leo_n isaurus_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o her_o idolatry_n she_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o both_o what_o her_o mark_n be_v for_o which_o she_o so_o eager_o contend_v and_o with_o how_o great_a peril_n man_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o some_o indeed_o be_v before_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o in_o force_n of_o bind_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v either_o all_o equal_a or_o in_o age_n a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o to_o the_o former_a mark_n we_o have_v adjoin_v the_o numeral_a name_n latino_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v here_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o few_o word_n this_o name_n be_v most_o ancient_a who_o know_v it_o not_o which_o notwithstanding_o lie_v dead_a for_o many_o age_n till_o the_o emperor_n translate_v their_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n then_o it_o somewhat_o revive_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o pond_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o still_o call_v roman_n say_v he_o but_o latin_n but_o this_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o common_o use_v or_o so_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o mark_n whereupon_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n evagtius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o same_o very_o spare_o or_o no_o where_n rather_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n they_o call_v it_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o province_n they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o but_o after_o when_o at_o length_n the_o second_o beast_n turmoil_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v &_o limit_n be_v appoint_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n &_o the_o western_a be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n call_v latin_n as_o appear_v by_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o chalchocondilas_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o thenceforward_o for_o the_o greek_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o they_o challenge_v this_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o themselves_o but_o now_o the_o chiefty_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o otherweise_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10._o however_o therefore_o these_o and_o many_o other_o superstition_n be_v in_o use_v many_o year_n before_o antichrist_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bond_n to_o tie_v man_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o put_v they_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o brand_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n do_v you_o dispute_v against_o the_o true_a mark_n stablish_v rather_o our_o opinion_n by_o your_o empty_a oppugnation_n than_o do_v it_o the_o least_o hurt_n but_o what_o mark_v do_v yourself_o now_o feign_v unto_o we_o forsooth_o some_o positiv_n mark_v which_o antichrist_n shall_v devise_v but_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v until_o he_o come_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a mark_n and_o all_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n evident_o say_v then_o antichrist_n must_v either_o go_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o must_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whither_o of_o the_o two_o we_o make_v it_o here_o will_v come_v again_o that_o admirable_a journey_n into_o all_o land_n in_o his_o three_o year_n space_n &_o a_o little_a more_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n against_o the_o public_a persecution_n or_o though_o the_o performance_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o legate_n there_o will_v i_o believe_v be_v more_o travel_n and_o business_n than_o can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o little_a a_o space_n chapt._n 12._o of_o antichrist_n generation_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o antichrist_n you_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o say_v be_v erroneous_a some_o probable_a othersome_a sure_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n of_o origen_n and_o sulpitius_n probable_a be_v those_o of_o damascen_n irenaeus_n hippolytus_n ambrose_n augustine_n prosper_n theodoret_n gregore_o bede_n rupertus_n aretas_n richard_n and_o anselmus_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o i_o now_o therefore_o repeat_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n upon_o what_o author_n you_o rely_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o you_o see_v these_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o chief_a witness_n in_o all_o question_n partly_o to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n partly_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o no_o sure_a argument_n why_o do_v you_o whole_o depend_v i_o pray_v you_o upon_o their_o word_n as_o it_o wree_v upon_o some_o divine_a oracle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n willing_o to_o follow_v blind_a guide_n especial_o such_o as_o himself_o ackowledge_v to_o be_v blind_a awake_v then_o at_o last_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v antichr_v rather_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o than_o from_o they_o which_o have_v scarce_o see_v any_o shadow_a portraiture_n of_o he_o but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o count_v most_o certain_a of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v chief_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n both_o which_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v teach_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v he_o have_v reign_v now_o many_o age_n at_o rome_n to_o weet_v since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v and_o yet_o the_o iwe_n submit_v not-unto_a he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v chief_o for_o they_o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o memory_n past_a which_o never_o relate_v any_o jew_n to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n certain_a that_o there_o never_o shall_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o invade_v by_o open_a force_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a regiment_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o nine_o whereas_o so_o many_o head_n the_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v the_o sagenes_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o porphyry_n seat_n that_o ever_o they_o willing_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o while_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v all_o these_o your_o trifle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o those_o engine_n which_o the_o spirit_n minister_v and_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o you_o confirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v cief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5.43_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o take_v common_o the_o proper_a antichrist_n they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v as_o be_v most_o sure_a by_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o thing_n fore_o speak_v the_o other_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o studious_o follow_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la of_o one_o cuziba_n and_o a_o certain_a syrian_a mention_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 21._o rerum_fw-la rom._n and_o elsewhere_o of_o other_o such_o like_a deceiver_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wrong_o wrest_v to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o apostle_n do_v describe_v second_o you_o bring_v that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o
mesembrian_a mid_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o gross_a superstition_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o purity_n meet_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v all_o these_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o flourish_v not_o among_o all_o with_o the_o like_a purity_n from_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o one_o or_o some_o few_o congregation_n shall_v practice_v sincere_a godliness_n when_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v yet_o that_o very_o many_o and_o those_o even_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o never_a have_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n or_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n have_v fall_v back_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o lack_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o mutation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v both_o see_v &_o bewail_v both_o many_o shameful_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o other_o as_o meteore_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o cloud_n ¶_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o banker_n &_o to_o mirth_n the_o most_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o have_v hate_v and_o burn_v the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a beast_n once_o the_o sweet_a heart_n of_o the_o whore_n therefore_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v join_v their_o army_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ten_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o a_o denary_a number_n of_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o beside_o they_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o do_v lend_v he_o their_o help_n which_o manner_n of_o dream_n how_o vain_a they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v omit_v now_o the_o angel_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n call_v to_o the_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o because_o variety_n in_o feast_n do_v very_o much_o delight_v man_n he_o propose_v sundry_a kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o high_a captain_n etc._n etc._n this_o supper_n shall_v be_v variable_a and_o very_a costly_a ezechiel_n furnish_v the_o like_a table_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n only_o of_o eastern_a enemy_n chap._n 39.17.18_o 19_o afterward_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o those_o in_o the_o west_n part_n with_o who_o the_o first_o conflict_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o a_o few_o year_n as_o at_o avenion_n the_o pope_n city_n or_o bononie_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a long_a time_n after_o not_o abov_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o other_o scripture_n neither_o indeed_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o principal_a chair_n shall_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o aid_n of_o king_n but_o some_o to_z wete_z of_o the_o earth_n follower_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o take_v his_o part_n who_o all_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o battle_n to_o try_v their_o last_o chance_n they_o will_v assemble_v to_o armagedon_n that_o holy_a city_n a_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n who_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o preparation_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v together_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o divers_a enemy_n who_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v asunder_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n afterward_o of_o the_o dragon_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v hitherto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n that_o of_o the_o last_o follow_v which_o first_o teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v intrape_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snare_n upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o wild_a beast_n which_o unaware_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n for_o so_o the_o word_n epiaste_n seem_v to_o note_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o by_o which_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v there_o where_o least_o of_o all_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v together_o with_o he_o which_o two_o join_v together_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o shall_v retain_v this_o name_n perhaps_o after_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v shall_v at_o length_n utter_o perish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o of_o that_o twofold_a wickedness_n whereby_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v famous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o particular_a man_n who_o then_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o also_o the_o very_a state_n and_o order_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o whole_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o certain_a hate_a memory_n shall_v continue_v that_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o ¶_o who_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o chap._n 16.13_o but_o because_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v there_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o name_n he_o describe_v the_o same_o here_o by_o certain_a token_n that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o which_o thing_n he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n now_o see_v to_o it_o who_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n whither_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o grant_v that_o either_o this_o second_o beast_n or_o that_o first_o be_v antichrist_n both_o which_o flourish_v long_o before_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o also_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v we_o limit_v all_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n or_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o chap._n 17._o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o be_v in_o doubt_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a as_o coral_n dathan_n &_o abiran_n the_o earth_n open_v itself_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o hell_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n shall_v be_v horrible_a the_o spirit_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v war_v for_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o whore_n perish_v but_o a_o more_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o ¶_o into_o a_o lake_n offyre_n into_o the_o second_o death_n to_o weet_v everlasting_a in_o chap._n 21.8_o but_o how_o can_v the_o papacy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o excellency_n who_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o revelation_n teach_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n as_o not_o be_v to_o come_v before_o these_o thousand_o yeerâ—_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o beast_n rule_v through_o all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v therefore_o the_o be_v mere_a toy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n miserable_o deceive_v as_o other_o so_o much_o more_o themselves_o who_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o present_a destruction_n and_o quake_v at_o some_o vain_a shadow_n to_o come_v they_o rest_v i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n then_o procure_v danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n which_o to_o prefer_v before_o most_o certain_a event_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o every_o where_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n provoke_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o day_n shall_v teach_v then_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o doubt_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o know_a error_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o even_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o in_o flatter_a &_o handle_v themselves_o gentle_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n furthermore_o observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o month_n belong_v be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o adversary_n who_o shall_v be_v altogether_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o ¶_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o withstand_v the_o beast_n enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v not_o that_o any_o one_o continue_v his_o life_n so_o long_o but_o because_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v in_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a estate_n than_o the_o most_o abject_a slave_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o year_n not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a glory_n more_o abundant_a but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o these_o year_n chief_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v perish_v utter_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.14_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n which_o doubt_n can_v not_o befall_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o know_v do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o reign_n of_o most_o courageous_a champion_n be_v show_v before_o by_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o camp_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v ch_n 14.1.2_o whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o space_n these_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o snort_v a_o long_a night_n not_o awake_v those_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o the_o sunbeame_n of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n which_o paul_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2.3_o and_o which_o john_n express_v before_o by_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o 17.8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o three_o period_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v more_o clear_a truth_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o elect_v every_o where_o shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o appear_a light_n of_o it_o which_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o weet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n now_o then_o before_o and_o with_o more_o vehement_a affection_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o year_n 130._o when_o very_o many_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o so_o do_v rise_v unto_o life_n from_o which_o of_o late_o they_o be_v stranger_n among_o these_o be_v number_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o that_o time_n by_o their_o labour_n other_o in_o great_a number_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.16_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n under_o the_o name_n whereof_o john_n repeat_v and_o together_o also_o declare_v those_o former_a time_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v who_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o verse_n extend_v now_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thousand_o year_n who_o end_n late_o he_o do_v set_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n then_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n not_o begin_v his_o reign_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o accomplish_v that_o three_o year_n and_o half_a space_n which_o the_o papist_n tell_v shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o bewail_v so_o lamentable_o furthermore_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o do_v become_v bless_v in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o moreover_o how_o be_v this_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a then_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o ver_fw-la 12_o how_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mention_v for_o great_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a nor_o to_o be_v limit_v with_o any_o revolution_n of_o year_n ver_fw-la 6_o shall_v also_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o shall_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v raise_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o certain_a this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v after_o the_o same_o year_n be_v complete_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o jesuite_n feign_v a_o strange_a resurrection_n after_o which_o such_o stir_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o how_o great_a unsensiblenes_n he_o be_v strike_v here_o where_o he_o have_v augustine_n go_v before_o he_o in_o a_o right_a opinion_n he_o reject_v he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n often_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o run_v after_o he_o apace_o most_o swift_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
antichrist_n have_v reign_v while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o saint_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a fewnes_fw-mi of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n possess_v all_o thing_n more_o store_n of_o smoke_n burst_v forth_o daily_o out_o of_o the_o bottonless_a pit_n that_o the_o truth_n common_o can_v not_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n dominer_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n whereupon_o by_o counterfeit_a religion_n he_o deceive_v egregious_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o think_v because_o of_o his_o neerne_n unto_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o christ_n not_o his_o minister_n and_o vicar_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o witty_o warn_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o add_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o answer_v you_o understand_v christ_n word_n very_o perverse_o for_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o appellation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mission_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n touch_v antichrist_n singular_a person_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o contrary_a one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o vicar_n and_o do_v it_o also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o weet_v his_o own_o authority_n have_v no_o such_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n moreover_o if_o name_n be_v a_o appellation_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o appellation_n proper_o be_v not_o christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o open_o &_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o christ_n see_v you_o not_o that_o you_o speak_v contrary_n can_v any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o open_o call_v himself_o a_o other_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v not_o beside_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n pertein_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o who_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o not_o only_o say_v you_o by_o usurp_v some_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o here_o because_o your_o vulgar_a authentik_a latin_a text_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n say_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n let_v oecumenius_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n who_o thus_o interprete_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o a_o manifest_a publish_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v himself_o who_o by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ezek._n 28.2_o teach_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n because_o thy_o hart_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o god_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v require_v that_o this_o tyrian_a shall_v pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o very_a word_n false_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o because_o your_o pope_n have_v lief_o abound_v with_o token_n than_o bare_o and_o slender_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o we_o forgive_v you_o the_o proposition_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v with_o yourself_o whither_o the_o very_a thing_n proclaim_v not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v p._n sixtus_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purgat_fw-la sixti_fw-la what_o do_v boniface_n the_o 8_o when_o he_o say_v we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v do_v not_o such_o speech_n often_o sound_a in_o your_o ear_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o your_o proof_n as_o if_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n there_o can_v not_o come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n you_o know_v that_o in_o word_n he_o be_v sometime_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o again_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o god_n neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o jdol_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o in_o handle_v antichrist_n name_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v venerable_a as_o also_o that_o in_o daniel_n 11.37_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o jerom_n interprete_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a power_n over_o all_o religion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a pride_n as_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v god_n law_n and_o ceremony_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n com._n in_o dan._n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o word_n he_o fine_o paint_v out_o antichrist_n &_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o your_o comment_n for_o shall_v a_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n a_o prophet_n be_v always_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o god_n needs_o therefore_o must_v he_o profess_v himself_o subject_a to_o some_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n note_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o other_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o of_o a_o other_o than_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a but_o if_o in_o his_o own_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unproper_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o fruit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o sign_n have_v this_o be_v of_o this_o monster_n when_o it_o be_v not_o where_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v or_o where_o but_o thus_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o err_v from_o the_o right_n which_o reverence_n their_o lust_n for_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v
despise_v hereby_o perhaps_o you_o may_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v despise_v idol_n whoredom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v jdolatrie_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o queen_n jezabel_n the_o chief_a whore_n the_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v idolatry_n have_v dominion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o who_o authority_n do_v the_o whore_n worship_n idol_n but_o by_o his_o on_o who_o shoulder_n she_o sit_v and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o who_o name_n she_o be_v sustain_v shall_v not_o achab_n follow_v the_o god_n of_o his_o jezabel_n they_o which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v at_o euphrates_n do_v suffer_v those_o evil_n because_o of_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n king_n abaddon_n with_o his_o subject_n suffer_v that_o slaughter_n by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v fast_o behind_o he_o apoc_fw-la 9.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o idolater_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o beast_n as_o apoc._n 11.7_o &_o 17.8_o but_o most_o plain_o where_o antichrist_n bid_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v it_o apoc._n 13.14.15_o do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o breaker_n down_o of_o image_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v your_o pope_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_n and_o guegawe_n even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_n here_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n and_o his_o seat_n jezabel_n chap._n 2.14.20_o and_o he_o how_o crafty_a a_o knave_n be_v he_o she_z how_o idolatrous_a a_o whore_n and_o prophetess_n not_o deface_v all_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o promote_a and_o stablish_v false_a worship_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n occupy_v the_o utter_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n while_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n chap._n 11_o 1.2_o and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v most_o near_o join_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o his_o neerne_n he_o shall_v deceiv_v many_o beside_o the_o great_a antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 13.11_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v contrary_a but_o shall_v put_v on_o his_o image_n &_o sit_v as_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o he_o will_v rejoice_v doubtless_o to_o be_v most_o unlike_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v manifest_a hostility_n final_o see_v he_o be_v also_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o will_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n but_o shall_v do_v more_o harm_n by_o lie_v than_o by_o force_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v teach_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o have_v leifer_n willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o serve_v he_o chapt._n 15._o of_o antichrist_n miracle_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n three_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v many_o miracle_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_n three_o that_o there_o be_v three_o example_n set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v unto_o you_o but_o why_o add_v you_o not_o somewhat_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v many_o miracle_n nor_o lie_v nor_o those_o three_o exemple_n which_o you_o mention_v by_o name_n it_o seem_v you_o fear_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o though_o against_o your_o will_n that_o he_o well_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n in_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v you_o neither_o doubtless_o list_v you_o to_o deny_v see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a note_n wherein_o your_o church_n glori_v of_o this_o first_o branch_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o whither_o those_o sign_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o minister_n since_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o thereby_o also_o may_v appear_v whither_o the_o crime_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o our_o man_n do_v charge_v you_o with_o i_o will_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o false_a miracle_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a sign_n for_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o as_o even_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v let_v we_o therfote_n examine_v a_o little_a those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o who_o be_v attribute_v chief_o three_o one_o that_o by_o sacred_a batpisme_n he_o cure_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o a_o leprosy_n a_o other_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o zambri_n a_o jewish_a sorcerer_n the_o three_o that_o he_o bind_v a_o dragon_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n as_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stink_a fiction_n by_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v either_o next_o after_o constantine_n or_o together_o with_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n who_o so_o diligent_o write_v his_o life_n and_o heap_v up_o solemn_o unto_o his_o praise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o where_n be_v gather_v will_v not_o have_v conceled_a this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o late_a writer_n draw_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o ditch_n namely_o from_o the_o romish_a fable_n frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o leprosy_n depend_v on_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o see_v not_o this_o cure_n to_o be_v altogether_o feighn_v and_o false_a eusebius_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o whereto_o agree_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o ambrose_n lib._n de_n obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la &_o hieron_n in_o chronicis_fw-la but_o you_o on_o the_o othet_n side_n object_n isidorus_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o ancient_n what_o credit_n deserv_v they_o in_o this_o thing_n can_v these_o late_a man_n know_v the_o truth_n more_o certain_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n what_o ground_n every_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o isidorus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n boast_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o know_v withal_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o both_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v he_o baptise_a at_o rome_n but_o rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o the_o ancient_a history_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n report_v that_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n unto_o that_o day_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n how_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o at_o rome_n moreover_o he_o rash_o &_o injurious_o charge_v the_o godly_a emperor_n with_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n who_o neither_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n nor_o any_o other_o arrian_n can_v ever_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o so_o restreyn_v they_o all_o by_o his_o authority_n